whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ—_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n lest_o thy_o foot_n shall_v dash_v against_o a_o stone_n 34.8_o stone_n gen._n 14.7_o exod._n 33.2_o psal_n 34.8_o and_o by_o defend_v their_o life_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o danger_n 12.8.11_o danger_n 2._o king_n 6.17_o act._n 12.8.11_o or_o else_o by_o execute_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 19.10_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o act._n 12.23_o also_o by_o suggest_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a holy_a cogitation_n and_o by_o move_v of_o they_o and_o further_a of_o they_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n 10.4.5_o thing_n act._n 10.4.5_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n never_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o &_o 3.9_o act._n 7.53_o luk._n 1.19.20_o act._n 1.11_o 2._o kin._n 1.3_o also_o by_o help_v they_o and_o comfort_v of_o they_o 27.23.24_o they_o gen._n 16.7_o 2._o kin._n 1.13_o act._n 27.23.24_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n while_o that_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o so_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n 16.22_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n 13.41_o life_n mat._n 24.31_o mat._n 13.41_o and_o they_o shall_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o shall_v lead_v these_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v particular_a man_n or_o country_n and_o city_n some_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a angel_n appoint_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o a_o evil_a angel_n to_o tempt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o ordinary_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v some_o one_o certain_a good_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o math._n 18.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v their_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n 15._o where_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n say_v of_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o believer_n speak_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1._o book_n of_o meditation_n chap._n 12._o this_o also_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v a_o singular_a blessing_n that_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o birth_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o keep_v i_o even_o to_o my_o very_a end_n but_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v many_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o several_a believer_n to_o defend_v they_o psal_n 34._o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o country_n for_o dan._n 10.13.20.21_o and_o 11.1_o and_o 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o each_o of_o their_o angel_n do_v defend_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n concern_v evil_a spirit_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o sometime_o one_o man_n be_v vex_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 1.12_o and_o sometime_o that_o many_o have_v be_v molest_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o in_o 2._o chron._n 18.21_o one_o evil_a spirit_n deceive_v many_o prophet_n also_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o many_o evil_a spirit_n do_v molest_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o luke_n 8.30_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v possess_v one_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n one_o evil_a angel_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o can_v there_o arise_v dissension_n and_o discord_n by_o our_o mean_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o dan._n 10.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n but_o those_o man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prince_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o cambyses_n at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o &_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hinder_v his_o cruel_a edict_n and_o plot_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o in_o captivity_n and_o more_o grievous_o to_o oppress_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o shall_v assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persis_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o history_n do_v testify_v but_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a consent_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o will_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v bless_v there_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o some_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o always_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o angel_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o some_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n that_o overturn_v friendship_n have_v those_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o angel_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n indeed_o not_o of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o conservation_n in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o *_o combine_a they_o again_o under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o unite_v with_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n inseparable_o and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o fall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n job._n 4_o 18._o may_v be_v cover_v before_o god_n with_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.10_o that_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o again_o as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o one_o common_a head_n to_o gather_v they_o again_o together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o their_o beginning_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n answer_v manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o paul_n condemn_v all_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 2.18_o the_o angel_n revel_v 19.20_o forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o also_o chap._n 22.9_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow-servant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n neither_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o nor_o the_o angel_n desire_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n
hell_n col._n 2.15_o and_o our_o captain_n but_o also_o our_o defender_n under_o who_o standard_n if_o we_o fight_v courageous_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n gene._n 3.15_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o joh._n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o that_o comfort_n joh._n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o substance_n but_o evil_a affection_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v suggest_v unto_o us._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o origen_n error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v save_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o all_o which_o be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o eight_o common_a place_n of_o man._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n man_n not_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o most_o friendly_a and_o straight_o bond_n in_o one_o person_n why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o either_o both_o of_o body_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n create_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a map_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v god_n little_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o create_v 4._o because_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26.27_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n immediate_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o manifold_a do_v god_n create_v man_n twofold_a male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o to_o propagate_v such_o as_o shoâ—â—d_v be_v like_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 1.27_o world_n gen._n 1.27_o do_v god_n create_v they_o both_o after_o one_o manner_n no_o for_o first_o he_o create_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n again_o he_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n â—2_n man_n gen._n 2.7_o â—2_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n create_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o while_o all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o common_a bond_n of_o blood_n 17.26_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o why_o be_v the_o woman_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o she_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n for_o man_n but_o his_o mate_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n nor_o his_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o be_v to_o be_v place_v near_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o word_n because_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 25.26_o cross_n joh._n 19.34_o eph._n 5_o 25.26_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n 5.23_o soul_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o whence_o be_v the_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o adamah_n signify_v red_a earth_n and_o politicon_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la humo_fw-la or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pariter_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicon_fw-la man_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o earth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 15.47_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o greek_a word_n interprete_v slime_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n from_o his_o form_n because_o he_o have_v his_o face_n upward_o or_o of_o look_v upward_o agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3.1.2_o which_o etymology_n ovid_n have_v express_v elegant_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n whilst_o other_o creature_n down_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o earthly_a mould_n to_o man_n he_o give_v a_o face_n upright_o the_o sky_n for_o to_o behold_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n frame_v of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o humour_n whereof_o his_o body_n do_v consist_v do_v prove_v that_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o denomination_n or_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o predominant_a or_o great_a part_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n it_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o original_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a see_v we_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o 3.19_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n soul_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v wind_n or_o breathe_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cool_v or_o refresh_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o certain_a wind_n or_o blast_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a or_o material_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n have_v his_o be_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n genes_n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o immortality_n rather_o of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n life_n eccles_n 12.7_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 23.46_o say_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o and_o steven_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o math._n 10.28_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n beside_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o he_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o body_n ergo_fw-la in_o soul_n moreover_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o all_o virtue_n vice_n art_n and_o science_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o live_a body_n perish_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o
die_v what_o then_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o man_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v he_o have_v ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v remove_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o without_o death_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o change_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v remove_v hence_o into_o heaven_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o those_o speech_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.3_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o the_o twelve_o common_a place_n of_o marriage_n what_o think_v you_o of_o marriage_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a humane_a or_o politic_a constitution_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 2.15_o paradise_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.15_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocence_n they_o then_o bear_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.23_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o further_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o humane_a or_o politic_a or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o humane_a constitution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o marry_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 2._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o honest_a constitution_n make_v by_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n or_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o for_o adam_n before_o he_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n void_a of_o grief_n and_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o thereof_o make_v woman_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o adam_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v ischa_n that_o be_v vira_fw-la mannesse_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alter-ipse_a a_o second_o self_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n confirm_v marriage_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v 9.1_o multiply_v gen_n 9.1_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o restore_v it_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v 19.4.5.6_o decay_v math._n 19.4.5.6_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n etc._n gift_n joh._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v god_n not_o only_o institute_v marriage_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o furder_v marriage_n 51._o marriage_n genes_n 24.14_o 50_o 51._o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o depend_v on_o man_n arbiterment_n only_o but_o be_v fatal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n for_o his_o direction_n but_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o paul_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.1_o 2.18_o 7.1_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 7.1_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 7.1_o no_o for_o that_o paul_n speak_v first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v profitable_a and_o not_o of_o honesty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v good_a unto_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o unto_o inconvenient_a second_o because_o that_o in_o genesis_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n or_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o will_v decay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o marriage_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a individua_fw-la or_o person_n have_v the_o gift_n so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n for_o of_o other_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7.9_o but_o tell_v i_o whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o cor._n 7.38_o 7.38_o 7.38_o 1._o cor._n 7.38_o and_o say_v he_o that_o bestow_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a do_v mean_v that_o virginity_n deserve_v more_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o marriage_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o outward_a commodity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o be_v imminent_a persecution_n 26._o persecution_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o the_o unmarried_a be_v more_o expedite_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o better_a and_o free_a mind_n 32.34_o mind_n verse_n 32.34_o and_o insinuate_v more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o marry_a such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28_o flesh_n verse_n 28_o and_o more_o distraction_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 33.34_o world_n vers_fw-la 33.34_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o bless_v than_o marriage_n 40._o marriage_n verse_n 40._o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a marry_v may_v also_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o tatian_o saturnian_o manichee_n marcionites_n priscillianist_n encratites_n who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pope_n syricius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o heresy_n who_o call_v matrimony_n uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o no_o man_n may_v please_v god_n unto_o all_o who_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4.1.2.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3.4_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n of_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v marriage_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o only_a one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 19.5_o flesh_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o and_o so_o many_o suffice_v for_o procreation_n of_o offspring_n but_o whenas_o the_o marry_a couple_n give_v themselves_o mutual_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v both_o the_o second_o cause_n efficient_a and_o they_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o polygamy_n not_o of_o have_v many_o wife_n successive_o when_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o of_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4.19_o gen._n 4.19_o which_o corruption_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n begin_v in_o lamech_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o be_v afterward_o permit_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o for_o wantonness_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o a_o holy_a seed_n both_o for_o that_o politic_a custom_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o manifest_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o innumerable_a seed_n to_o spring_v of_o a_o few_o but_o christ_n condemn_v it_o afterward_o 5.32_o mat._n 19.8_o &_o 5.32_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v that_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v another_o commit_v adultery_n for_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v adam_n a_o wife_n take_v not_o two_o or_o more_o but_o one_o rib_n out_o of_o
ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n â—s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 16.23_o hell_n luk_fw-mi 16.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o either_o from_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o quicken_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n without_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o accident_n shall_v the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n or_o shall_v new_a body_n rise_v again_o 1._o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n &_o those_o true_o without_o defect_n because_o psal_n 34.21_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21.18_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n unto_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1._o cor_n 3_o 16.17_o &_o 6_o 15_o 19_o 4._o because_o this_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n a_o like_a quantity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n in_o number_n say_v tertul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v apprehend_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o skin_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 28_o hell_n math._n 10_o 28_o 6._o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.28_o man_n therefore_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n as_o though_o the_o be_v the_o same_o again_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o unconstant_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n resurr_n alber._n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la resurr_n for_o the_o form_n sake_n namely_o the_o soul_n for_o although_o when_o a_o print_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n and_o mar_v again_o the_o same_o form_n remain_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o make_v in_o the_o same_o wax_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o same_o print_n in_o number_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o wax_n remain_v so_o although_o the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n because_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n with_o the_o property_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la indivisible_a body_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o 7._o because_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o 2.19_o he_o joh._n 2.19_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o as_o if_o a_o garment_n be_v rip_v into_o piece_n &_o afterward_o be_v again_o sow_v together_o it_o make_v all_o one_o garment_n &_o no_o other_o in_o number_n or_o if_o the_o small_a wheel_n of_o a_o firelock_n be_v take_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o the_o joint_n thereof_o also_o make_v clean_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o of_o man_n body_n which_o though_o dissolve_v shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n be_v take_v away_o which_o may_v be_v want_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o command_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o air_n &_o fire_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v appear_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o with_o the_o cheerful_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v 19.16_o promulge_v exod._n 19.16_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v again_o their_o own_o body_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o who_o the_o act_n of_o couple_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o a_o new_a after_o death_n or_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o resurrection_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o remain_v afterward_o in_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 16_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16_o &_o this_o sudden_a change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n both_o of_o death_n as_o also_o of_o resurrection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v when_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n answer_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24.16_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o rise_v again_o six_o especial_o be_v recite_v 32.43.53_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 32.43.53_o 1._o immortality_n for_o of_o mortal_a such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a 2._o incorruption_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v become_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o uncorruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n for_o of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n with_o outward_a succour_n as_o meat_n and_o other_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v 4.3_o make_v gen._n 1.29.40_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o spiritual_a not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n &_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o exquisite_a fine_a and_o sharp_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o strength_n for_o of_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v firm_a strong_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o perturbation_n and_o able_a for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o perfect_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n thereto_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o such_o a_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o th._n 4.17_o 5._o perfection_n for_o of_o be_v deform_v altogether_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n lame_a and_o filthy_a to_o behold_v they_o shall_v rise_v very_o beautiful_a comely_a to_o behold_v very_o seemly_a want_v no_o limb_n not_o young_a as_o child_n nor_o decrepit_a with_o year_n but_o of_o a_o full_a age_n ripe_a and_o strong_a as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o austin_n witness_v such_o a_o body_n as_o
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
visible_a heaven_n 7.262_o heaven_n heb._n 7.262_o or_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v rapt_v which_o by_o interpretation_n he_o call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n &_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 65.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o fact_n his_o grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v reward_n meet_v for_o their_o labour_n 4.2_o labour_n tim_n 4.2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n bottomless_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o continual_o without_o tediousness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o our_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n 30_o life_n math._n 22_o 30_o 2._o our_o participation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o very_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o himself_o 6_o himself_o rev_n 1_o 6_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o himself_o be_v unspeakeablie_o above_o all_o in_o dignity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n eternal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o injury_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o it_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 3_o it_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v follow_v after_o this_o death_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o say_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_a and_o cheerful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a conversation_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n disagree_v thereunto_o 1_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o democritus_n epicurus_n pliny_n galene_n and_o other_o who_o jest_n at_o the_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o think_v that_o all_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o curious_a question_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o a_o thirty_o fold_n pofite_n to_o marry_a folk_n that_o live_v chaste_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o widow_n sixtiefold_a and_o to_o virgin_n a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o of_o they_o also_o who_o before_o the_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o care_n which_o way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n as_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a store-house_n receptacle_n or_o region_n though_o not_o in_o a_o heavenly_a one_o yet_o in_o a_o high_a than_o hell_n where_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_n even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o who_o think_v that_o fowl_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 6_o especial_o eternal_a death_n do_v direct_o thwart_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v lamentation_n fear_n cry_v out_o mourning_z cold_a weariness_n sleep_n sickness_n death_n hunger_n thirst_n poverty_n the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n torment_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o be_v death_n derive_v many_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upward_o unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n in_o latin_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tarry_v because_o death_n tarry_v or_o stay_v for_o we_o and_o it_o come_v steal_v on_o we_o with_o a_o still_a foot_n or_o because_o it_o esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o none_o how_o manifold_a be_v death_n fourefolde_v 1._o a_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v temporary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a and_o it_o be_v either_o violent_a or_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a inflict_v on_o all_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 9.27_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 17_o joh._n 8.44_o ro_n 5.12.17_o &_o 6.23_o 1_o co._n 15.21_o heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a reu._n 20_o 14._o and_o sure_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o escape_v it_o likewise_o albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o 1._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o misery_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o so_o their_o death_n and_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o for_o their_o ownselue_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whole_o as_o also_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o bright_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o return_v and_o remove_v from_o banishment_n not_o unto_o a_o ruinous_a but_o unto_o a_o new_a and_o most_o delectable_a dwell_n â—0_n dwell_n 2._o co._n 5._o â—0_n because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n 1.12_o advantage_n phil._n 1.12_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n joh._n 5.24_o &_o 13_o 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o 14_o it_o ose_n 13_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4.3_o it_o he._n 2_o 4.3_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a house_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o wish_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n rom._n 6.2.8_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v yet_o therein_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o account_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n guilty_a no_o more_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16_o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n because_o by_o justify_v we_o he_o take_v away_o those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v cast_v into_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o he_o make_v
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â—_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â—_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n â—â—_o law_n psal_n 147_o â—â—_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 7.2.3_o husband_n rom._n 7.2.3_o so_o as_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.14_o let_v young_a widow_n mary_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.37_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a but_o if_o her_o not_o first_o second_o or_o three_o but_o indefinite_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o so_o may_v a_o man_n also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n three_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n marry_v cethura_n after_o sarahs_n death_n 25.1_o death_n gen._n 25.1_o four_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 15._o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7.9_o &_o 15._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o he_o command_v the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_o also_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o such_o like_a thing_n vers_fw-la 15._o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v condemn_v second_o marriage_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v no_o not_o by_o death_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n two_o thing_n fitness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ro_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o year_n as_o by_o the_o ablenesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lawful_a consent_n what_o be_v consent_n it_o be_v a_o will_n proceed_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a judgement_n whereby_o error_n of_o the_o person_n craft_n drunkenness_n foolishness_n parent_n threat_n just_a fear_n external_a compulsion_n and_o such_o like_a be_v exclude_v from_o contract_a matrimony_n all_o which_o must_v be_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v sound_a free_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a judgement_n so_o when_o the_o parent_n and_o brother_n of_o rebecca_n sit_v in_o commission_n with_o abraham_n servant_n about_o her_o marriage_n they_o say_v call_v the_o maid_n that_o we_o may_v know_v her_o willing_a consent_n 24.57_o gen._n 24.57_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a consent_n that_o which_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o honest_a constitution_n of_o man_n what_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n require_v honour_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o shame_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o kindred_n what_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n contract_v not_o matrimony_n without_o their_o parent_n counsel_n and_o will_n first_o for_o that_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n take_v not_o a_o wife_n without_o god_n will_n and_o consent_n 2.22_o consent_n gen._n 2.22_o where_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v create_v she_o but_o also_o to_o have_v bring_v she_o unto_o adam_n second_o because_o child_n be_v not_o at_o their_o ownâ—â—isposing_n but_o in_o their_o parent_n power_n three_o for_o that_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n 4._o isaac_n gen_n 24.3_o 4._o jacob_n 28.1.12_o jacob_n &_o 28.1.12_o yea_o and_o ishmael_n 21.21_o ishmael_n &_o 21.21_o though_o fierce_a otherwise_o and_o sichem_n a_o gentile_a 34.4_o gentile_a &_o 34.4_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_n four_o paul_n say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n 3.20_o thing_n eph._n 6.1_o col._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o marriage_n five_o god_n do_v not_o ratify_v a_o vow_n make_v by_o child_n without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n 30.6_o consent_n num._n 30.6_o much_o less_o matrimony_n make_v by_o contract_n without_o parent_n consent_n esay_n marry_a wife_n both_o which_o grieve_v and_o vex_v his_o parent_n 26.34_o parent_n gen._n 26.34_o and_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v precept_n unto_o the_o parent_n about_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 7.37_o marriage_n deut._n 7.3_o jer._n 29.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.37_o further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v violate_v when_o the_o child_n take_v the_o parent_n good_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n 15.5_o temple_n mat._n 15.5_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o law_n violate_v when_o child_n withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o parent_n power_n which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o parent_n have_v reasonable_a or_o else_o unreasonable_a cause_n to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v it_o what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v ratify_v secret_a marriage_n contract_v without_o either_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v of_o honesty_n only_o and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o with_o such_o marriage_n approve_v of_o rape_n when_o as_o a_o maid_n be_v take_v violent_o out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n that_o after_o she_o be_v deflower_v she_o may_v be_v take_v to_o wife_n what_o do_v modesty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o kindred_n require_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v between_o those_o of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n within_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o god_n law_n 18.6_o law_n levit._fw-la 18.6_o and_o the_o honest_a constitution_n of_o prince_n for_o such_o marriage_n be_v call_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o public_a law_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o declare_v those_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o public_o approve_v other_o which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n be_v call_v unlawful_a what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o contract_a matrimony_n god_n have_v propound_v three_o in_o his_o law_n first_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o the_o right_a line_n so_o well_o ascend_v as_o descend_v because_o the_o gâ—â—â—ter_n or_o superior_a in_o the_o right_a line_n have_v always_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o young_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n so_o john_n can_v marry_v his_o mother_n grandmother_n great_a grandmother_n etc._n etc._n nor_o his_o daughter_n niece_n cousin_n etc._n etc._n so_o martha_n may_v neither_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o father_n grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n nor_o to_o his_o son_n nephew_n nor_o cousin_n of_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n 18.7.10_o daughter_n levit._fw-la 18.7.10_o 2._o in_o the_o collateral_a and_o equal_a line_n that_o be_v between_o brother_n and_o sister_n only_o either_o of_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o ver_fw-la 9.11_o for_o whereas_o the_o first_o brother_n marry_v their_o sister_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o necessity_n and_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n &_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o multiply_a mankind_n 1.28_o mankind_n gen._n 1.28_o 3._o in_o the_o collateral_a and_o unequal_a line_n as_o thou_o may_v not_o marry_v thy_o aunt_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n and_o so_o ascend_v for_o they_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o parent_n and_o so_o martha_n may_v not_o marry_v her_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n so_o though_o for_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n or_o sister_n daughter_n be_v not_o express_o forbid_v yet_o because_o à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a the_o like_a precept_n be_v deduce_v thou_o may_v not_o marry_v thy_o brother_n daughter_n nor_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n because_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o parent_n stead_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o levit._n see_v this_o at_o large_a now_o for_o affinity_n the_o law_n forbid_v the_o son_n to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n the_o father_n his_o son_n wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o her_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o right_a line_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n the_o brother_n can_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n his_o wife_n sister_n his_o wife_n live_v nor_o his_o father_n brother_n wife_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n see_v levit._n 18.15.16.17.18_o be_v this_o leviticall_a law_n concern_v degree_n a_o law_n ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a or_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o be_v natural_a and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n only_o because_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n call_v more_o or_o less_o all_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4â—_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4â—_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a
second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v osâ—â—_n â—3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o
himself_o 4._o fear_v namely_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 5._o vehement_a desire_n namely_o of_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 6._o zeal_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n 7._o revenge_n or_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o indeed_o these_o be_v rather_o effect_n or_o adjunct_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n than_o part_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o regeneration_n or_o repentance_n be_v two_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o vivification_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o division_n we_o gather_v 1._o first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psalm_n 34.15_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n and_o esai_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o out_o of_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o ro._n 7.4_o 5.8.9.10_o 7.4_o ephes._n 4.22.23.24_o colloss_n â—_o 5.8.9.10_o mortification_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v with_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a vivification_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o day_n succede_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o darkness_n cause_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v &_o approve_a to_o begin_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v well_o for_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.6_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o any_o short_a space_n no_o but_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v the_o better_a also_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ephe._n 5.26.27_o that_o god_n do_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o guilt_n then_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o it_o leave_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.17_o whereupon_o also_o vers_fw-la 24._o who_o not_o have_v deliver_v i_o but_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o the_o combat_n last_v till_o it_o be_v end_v by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o repentance_n belong_v or_o who_o be_v repentance_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o either_o for_o wearisomeness_n do_v give_v over_o their_o vice_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n do_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o love_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n &_o that_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o esau_n 12.17_o esau_n gen._n 27.38_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o achab._n 27.29_o achab._n 1._o king_n 21_o 27.29_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n spare_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v temporal_o bless_v they_o that_o by_o that_o clemency_n he_o may_v provoke_v his_o own_o child_n to_o sincere_a repentance_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n feign_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n against_o which_o joell_n cry_v out_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a but_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_a who_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n for_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o heb._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o exclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n bring_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n because_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o because_o indeed_o god_n renew_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o perish_v show_v they_o a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o strick_v the_o reprobate_a with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o iniquity_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v repentance_n befall_v god_n himself_o not_o to_o speak_v proper_o 1._o sam._n 15.29_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 18.8_o god_n gen._n 6.6_o jer._n 18.8_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o punishment_n so_o repentance_n do_v signify_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o dispose_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o alteration_n to_o look_v for_o of_o man_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presence_n of_o god_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v beseem_v god_n for_o god_n submit_v himself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o will_n ephe._n 4.23_o what_o be_v the_o object_n whereabout_o repentance_n be_v conversant_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v or_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la sin_n be_v the_o object_n about_o the_o reform_v whereof_o it_o consult_v for_o of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n such_o have_v ecebolius_n julian_n and_o the_o apostate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n adquem_fw-la that_o thereunto_o it_o tend_v virtue_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o about_o the_o practice_n whereof_o repentance_n study_v or_o the_o law_n be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n proper_o take_v which_o be_v the_o four_o signification_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v improper_a and_o be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a conversion_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o repentance_n of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o to_o be_v use_v every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a and_o command_v unto_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a that_o whereunto_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o nue_fw-la tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o hebrewe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a the_o punishment_n of_o my_o nue_fw-la must_v endeavour_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n for_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n â—uk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v â—1_n except_v gen._n 7._o â—1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v
three_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o consecration_n sake_n neither_o that_o any_o virtue_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v hear_v and_o believe_v it_o 2._o of_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v a_o element_n because_o in_o the_o first_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o watet_fw-la by_o another_o name_n by_o a_o visible_a form_n because_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n and_o sensible_a subject_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o a_o symbol_n because_o of_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n token_n of_o god_n promise_n both_o which_o augustine_n comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o some_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o the_o invisible_a grace_n or_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n as_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o sign_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n last_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n 30.6_o nature_n deu._n 10_o 15_o et_fw-la 30.6_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v double_a one_o sensible_a external_a or_o corporal_a subject_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o other_o intelligible_a internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o say_v with_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o that_o her_o fit_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o namely_o faith_n what_o be_v though_o outward_a matter_n it_o be_v double_a both_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n as_o water_n bread_n wine_n as_o also_o a_o ceremonial_a action_n or_o rite_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o circumcision_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a wash_n eat_a and_o drink_v wherefore_o do_v god_n choose_v such_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a stick_n in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n and_o admire_v they_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o action_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o either_o proper_o be_v term_v whole_a christ_n or_o else_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v either_o justification_n and_o wash_n or_o spiritual_a circumcision_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n his_o form_n or_o at_o least_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o rule_n whereof_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o have_v his_o be_v be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o that_o very_a word_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o cause_n whereby_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n utter_v without_o understanding_n and_o faith_n have_v any_o force_n to_o consecrate_v or_o transform_v the_o element_n &_o to_o give_v any_o virtue_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o the_o pronounce_v or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v furthermore_o the_o goodly_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n affection_n &_o habit_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o sacrament_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o be_v the_o agreement_n or_o conveniency_n of_o one_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o be_v in_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n as_o water_n wash_v away_o filth_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n the_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o when_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o use_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n wherein_o a_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o right_o administer_v and_o use_v for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v &_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o natural_a by_o the_o touch_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o substance_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o union_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o subject_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la or_o local_a without_o distance_n or_o exist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o sign_n themselves_o which_o be_v against_o divinity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v conveniency_n and_o relation_n or_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o thing_n invisible_a in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v between_o themselves_o as_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o be_v this_o union_n as_o be_v between_o the_o true_a relative_n and_o his_o correlative_a as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o union_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o substantial_a but_o of_o relation_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n not_o in_o convert_n or_o include_v but_o in_o the_o natural_a respect_n &_o affection_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o so_o then_o as_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o a_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v either_o convert_v to_o the_o son_n or_o because_o he_o contain_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o essential_o but_o because_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o son_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v it_o as_o a_o sack_n do_v corn_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o because_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v by_o the_o union_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v join_v with_o the_o master_n or_o else_o as_o the_o union_n be_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o real_a but_o intelligible_a and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n
among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n aâ—t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testifâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o râ—â—_n â—4_n 23_o heâ—_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
church_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o about_o to_o die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v full_o grow_v be_v already_o baptize_v and_o examine_v themselves_o wherein_o by_o outward_a break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o by_o give_v take_v and_o use_v of_o those_o element_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a rake_n and_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o moreover_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o full_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n &_o vivification_n and_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lively_a member_n be_v signify_v confirm_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o so_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o as_o baptism_n may_v once_o only_o be_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v use_v often_o because_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v go_v away_o into_o nourishment_n they_o be_v often_o in_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v take_v of_o us._n furthermore_o the_o first_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v by_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a testator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o haht_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o and_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 2_o 6._o concern_v who_o alone_a the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o from_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o faithful_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deprave_a by_o add_v minish_v change_v for_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v very_o many_o peculiar_a say_n &_o do_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o ananias_n and_o also_o from_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o from_o luke_n himself_o at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o institute_v 1.23_o 1_o cor_n 1.23_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3995._o of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n 33._o of_o march_n 24._o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o figure_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o the_o legal_a solemn_a and_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o place_n whereof_o christ_n substitute_v the_o supper_n euamgelical_a lu._n 22.14.19_o where_o that_o be_v perform_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o in_o express_a word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o &_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o passover_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o be_v signify_v namely_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o promise_v here_o exhibit_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n there_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o induction_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n here_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n 2._o second_o because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n neat_a approach_n 27_o dan_n 9.24_o 27_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o benefit_n therein_o perform_v unto_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o supper_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o show_v a_o consummation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n 4._o forthly_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 11.13_o gal._n 3.24_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v supp_v distribute_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fast_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o both_o of_o sit_v down_o of_o apparel_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o any_o mystery_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a pâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o express_v commandment_n from_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o do_v you_o have_v sup_v or_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o christ_n first_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o he_o will_v after_o old_a thing_n institute_v new_a but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o convenient_o distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a meeting_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o business_n do_v happen_v whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a and_o attentive_a mind_n to_o perceive_v excellent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o because_o they_o do_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o holy_a hymn_n do_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o night_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o he_o report_v the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o resemble_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o whether_o be_v we_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v tie_v to_o this_o precept_n concern_v wash_v of_o foot_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o imitate_v that_o fact_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v from_o they_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereabout_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n like_a as_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o fast_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o strait_a observation_n of_o word_n but_o that_o by_o this_o
mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o more_o high_a thought_n and_o understanding_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o wash_n of_o foot_n but_o that_o these_o part_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n wherein_o they_o go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o we_o appertain_v to_o woman_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o fellow_n helper_n or_o administer_v or_o service_n able_a cause_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v while_o that_o they_o do_v right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himsef_n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o &_o â—â—_o 1_o math._n 28.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n with_o his_o church_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a &_o wholesome_a presence_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v as_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v evident_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n to_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v joh_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v the_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 16.7_o joh_n 16.7_o not_o for_o all_o confuse_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o without_o exception_n for_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a &_o to_o dog_n and_o to_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n math._n 26_o 26._o luke_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o only_a as_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v from_o whence_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v come_v on_o and_o learn_v the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o they_o which_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o penitentiaries_n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o the_o deacon_n cry_v let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o learned_a the_o chatechisme_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o grecian_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n like_v as_o apulcius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n do_v report_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o be_v here_o to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n when_o as_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a go_v away_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o outward_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o of_o his_o word_n both_o preceptive_a and_o also_o determinative_a annex_v to_o the_o institution_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n &_o moreover_o the_o end_n 3._o both_o of_o a_o lawful_a administration_n &_o also_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o supper_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n 22.14_o sacrifice_n mat._n 26_o 20_o mark_n 14_o 18_o luk._n 22.14_o whereupon_o again_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o moreover_o he_o take_v and_o institute_v the_o matter_n namely_o outward_a sign_n two_o only_a no_o more_o nor_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o add_v thereunto_o holy_a &_o ceremonial_a action_n for_o as_o he_o be_v about_o both_o sign_n 1._o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n iâ—_n not_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o double_a sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v double_a no._n 1._o because_o every_o sign_n several_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o both_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 2_o because_o amongst_o we_o it_o be_v one_o banquet_n alone_o not_o diverse_a where_o notwithstanding_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v on_o for_o those_o two_o sign_n do_v declare_v one_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a or_o continual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o that_o be_v one_o in_o perfection_n to_o who_o integrity_n all_o thing_n do_v concur_v which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o and_o perfect_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o one_o refection_n be_v perfect_v say_v thomas_n part._n 3._o qu._n 73._o artic._n 20._o but_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o use_v a_o twofold_a sign_n that_o by_o distinct_a symbol_n or_o sign_n he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n and_o true_o note_v out_o both_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n several_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o book_n chap._n 22._o the_o form_n alone_o of_o bread_n do_v not_o exact_o represent_v christ_n as_o dead_a unless_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o shed_v and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n alone_o do_v not_o sufficient_o represent_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o blood_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o like_o as_o in_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 26._o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o whole_a refresh_n or_o nourish_v of_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o due_a nourishment_n and_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v a_o moist_a nourishment_n so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n distinct_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a sustenance_n or_o nourishment_n and_o so_o let_v we_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n himself_o whole_a john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefote_n they_o do_v scarce_o leave_v unto_o we_o half_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o lame_a or_o halfed_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whosoever_o do_v sunder_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n against_o the_o precept_n math._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o whether_o therefore_o do_v they_o sin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o great_o because_o they_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v
the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v take_v without_o figure_n altogether_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a no_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o certainty_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o in_o a_o proper_a like_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o john_n declare_v in_o a_o proper_a speech_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v figurative_a speech_n verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkensse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o and_o therefore_o enigmatical_o that_o be_v obscure_o or_o doubtful_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v rude_a and_o simple_a in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o that_o metonymicall_a speech_n be_v not_o enigmatical_a doubtful_a or_o dark_a to_o the_o disciple_n for_o unless_o it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o bread_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o doubtless_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v far_o more_o easy_a thing_n 16.17_o thing_n john_n 14.8_o &_o 16.17_o a_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n metonymical_o after_o the_o mnaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la that_o be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.27_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n 22.19_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o for_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o part_n be_v want_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o member_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o body_n express_v in_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n which_o and_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o namely_o unto_o death_n or_o be_v break_v that_o be_v esay_n be_v interpreter_n chap._n 53.10_o he_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n or_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v or_o deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o but_o the_o true_a body_n 2_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_a meat_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v live_a meat_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o crucify_a john_n 6.51_o 3_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a predication_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a signification_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o predicate_v be_v also_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o and_o regular_o of_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o proper_o not_o give_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v wine_n say_v proper_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o by_o pour_v in_o to_o us._n again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v but_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a speak_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v short_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n therein_o offer_v not_o or_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v concern_v a_o thing_n now_o instant_a &_o to_o be_v forthwith_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a so_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v metonymical_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n exod._n 12.46_o and_o john_n 19.36_o yea_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o 4_o and_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v commend_v because_o when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a 17.26_o undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 17.26_o he_o will_v undergo_v it_o for_o us._n 5_o last_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o many_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o cup_n they_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o not_o hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n which_o pronounce_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o identicall_a proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_o plain_a out_o of_o luke_n 22.20_o who_o add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cup_n or_o wine_n as_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o predicate_v be_v blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o couple_n the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr be_v which_o in_o luke_n be_v want_v in_o which_o proposition_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o metonymy_n that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n be_v that_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o continent_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v for_o the_o sign_n for_o proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n itself_o or_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o but_o a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o that_o wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n but_o yet_o most_o usual_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whether_o may_v this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o here_o &_o there_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n &_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o moses_n true_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offer_v take_v out_o of_o a_o basin_n &_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o therefore_o that_o enuntiation_n of_o moses_n
1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o
sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o not_o refuse_v but_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n no_o for_o 1._o to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o be_v sacramental_a seal_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n light_a with_o darkness_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 3._o because_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o ephe._n 3.17_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v 5_o because_o god_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n see_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v math._n 7.6_o 6_o because_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communciate_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.51_o 7_o because_o christ_n body_n eat_v work_v life_n but_o be_v despise_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o this_o accidental_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n but_o of_o privation_n 8_o because_o christ_n can_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n although_o the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o eat_v then_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o thou_o again_o a_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o father_n john_n tract_n 25._o upon_o john_n but_o especial_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v sometime_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o word_n body_n they_o mean_v the_o signify_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o symbolical_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o consequence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v ridiculous_a christ_n body_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n essential_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o as_o they_o which_o despise_v christ_n servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o a_o contumely_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o whosoever_o spit_v upon_o tear_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n image_n or_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o conclude_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o may_v the_o minister_n without_o peril_n of_o conscience_n admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o can_v know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a as_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o judge_v the_o outward_a action_n have_v the_o decalogue_n right_o understand_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o so_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n admit_v all_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o open_a crime_n but_o he_o must_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o error_n repugner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n blasphemer_n heretic_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n drunkard_n cozener_n thief_n tyrant_n adulterer_n evil_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n and_o those_o that_o any_o other_o way_n live_v ungodly_a and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n have_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la people_n profane_a and_o want_a grace_n pack_v hence_o and_o come_v not_o near_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n give_v a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o neither_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v shameful_o tear_v in_o piece_n then_o witting_o &_o willing_o reach_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o abuse_n paul_n witness_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a or_o indifferent_a to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o no_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sin_n grievous_o for_o they_o contemn_v 1_o that_o edict_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a do_v this_o 2_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v 3_o they_o neglect_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v we_o need_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n even_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o face_n rom._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o &_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aquarian_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n use_v not_o wine_n but_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v horrible_o profane_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n thereof_o 1_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n 2_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 3_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whorish_a thais_n to_o allure_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o affect_v it_o 4_o they_o do_v superstitious_o use_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_o without_o leaven_n 5_o they_o do_v necessary_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n 6_o they_o transform_v the_o